put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n pag._n 35._o and_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_o man_n be_v real_o &_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o the_o grotian_o and_o who_o be_v none_o pag._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o papist_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o save_v the_o right_a of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o very_a roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v well_o it_o have_v so_o mutable_a a_o foundation_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n before_o in_o latin_a but_o because_o mr._n pierce_n think_v that_o i_o wrong_v grotius_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o english_a i_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o wrong_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n have_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o much_o of_o they_o already_o in_o my_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 1._o my_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o before_o express_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o italian_n french_a and_o all_o build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o those_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o or_o say_v less_o to_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o because_o i_o see_v what_o influence_n the_o conceit_n that_o i_o dispute_v against_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a less_o judicious_a people_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v in_o part_n what_o influence_n the_o design_n of_o grotius_n have_v upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a war_n he_o say_v himself_o discuss_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n so_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v they_o have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o it_o be_v grotius_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n that_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o true_a 2._o be_v not_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n still_o the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n a_o papist_n for_o all_o he_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grotius_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o manage_v the_o same_o design_n 3._o mr._n pierce_n assure_v you_o by_o his_o defence_n that_o grotius_n have_v still_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n here_o give_v you_o in_o his_o english_v word_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v papist_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n when_o the_o marbuess_n come_v into_o the_o room_n to_o a_o appoint_a conference_n about_o religion_n with_o he_o &_o lean_v on_o d._n bayly_n arm_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v lean_v on_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o king_n reply_v my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o sake_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n quick_o show_v by_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n what_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a he_o be_v and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o fair_a advantage_n to_o resolve_v we_o whether_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o grotius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o grotius_n sake_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la libertate_fw-la diatribe_n write_v by_o i._n b._n a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o bruges_n 1656_o pag._n 34_o 35._o thes_n 4._o it_o be_v aver_v that_o since_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n resume_v remain_v catholic_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v retain_v that_o liberty_n without_o lose_v its_o catholicism_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o liberty_n than_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v by_o barnes_n a_o papist_n and_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o m._n s._n entitle_v catholico-romanus_n pacificus_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o for_o this_o sober_a work_n of_o his_o the_o peaceable_a monk_n though_o of_o unblamed_a life_n and_o unspotted_a fame_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o paris_n and_o strip_v of_o his_o habit_n and_o bind_v on_o a_o horseback_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o violent_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o then_o put_v among_o the_o bedlam_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o content_v with_o his_o death_n they_o defame_v he_o to_o have_v die_v mad_a though_o rome_n give_v peace_n no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o france_n will_v and_o therefore_o add_v concern_v the_o french_a church_n quâcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optanda_fw-la foret_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la veteris_fw-la redintegratio_fw-la concordiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constat_fw-la plus_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la amicissime_fw-la intercessisse_fw-la inter_fw-la
content_a with_o this_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o other_o be_v by_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o force_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o spectator_n much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o i_o have_v prepare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o over-whelming_a the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n esteem_v of_o a_o noble_a friend_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o my_o use_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o the_o two_o famous_a confutation_n of_o the_o great_a perron_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o popery_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o reply_v to_o without_o as_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o not_o dare_v to_o reply_v i_o mean_v blondell_n book_n de_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o overwhelm_v they_o utter_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n &_o pet._n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v his_o reverend_a son_n of_o his_o name_n may_v live_v to_o help_v we_o to_o in_o english_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o champion_n nor_o dash_v themselves_o upon_o those_o pillar_n shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o small_a work_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o sober_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o close_a and_o solid_a argue_n he_o will_v perform_v a_o task_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o nibler_n snarler_n caviller_n and_o senseless_a prater_n i_o shall_v contemn_v richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o popery_n no_o way_n to_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o direction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o papist_n p._n 5._o chap._n 3._o argum._n 1._o against_o popery_n by_o which_o every_o honest_a godly_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 16._o chap._n 5._o argum._n 3._o that_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v we_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n p._n 17_o 18._o chap._n 6._o argum._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unholy_a in_o its_o essential_o p._n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o argum._n 5._o the_o papist_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n yet_o each_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 26._o chap._n 8._o argum._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v p._n 31._o chap._n 9_o argum._n 7._o from_o sense_n secure_v all_o man_n from_o popery_n that_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n or_o any_o of_o their_o or_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v frivolous_a answer_n refell_v p._n 34._o chap._n 10._o detect_v 1._o prove_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v confute_v p._n 38._o chap._n 11._o detect_v 2._o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o itself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n p._n 39_o chap._n 12._o detect_v 3._o agree_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n before_o you_o dispute_v papist_n will_v take_v neither_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o proof_n p._n 41._o chap._n 13._o detect_v 4._o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o far_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o p._n 43._o chap._n 14._o detect_v 5._o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o detect_v p._n 46._o chap._n 15._o detect_v 6._o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o division_n detect_v p._n 52._o chap._n 16._o detect_v 7._o their_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o christianity_n detect_v p._n 63._o chap._n 17._o detect_v 8._o their_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n detect_v it_o be_v against_o they_o p._n 71._o chap._n 18._o detect_v 9_o some_o of_o their_o delude_a ambiguity_n detect_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n pope_n 3_o a_o general_n council_n bring_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o and_o you_o break_v they_o p._n 73._o chap._n 19_o detect_v 10._o their_o confound_a 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o a_o divine_a 2._o mere_a primacy_n with_o sovereignty_n 3._o a_o alterable_a order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a detect_v p._n 81._o chap._n 20._o detect_v 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_v tradition_n detect_v p._n 86._o how_o far_o we_o be_v for_o tradition_n p._n 87._o tradition_n confound_v popery_n p._n 98._o chap._n 21._o detect_v 12._o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o pope_n detect_v p._n 102._o chap._n 22._o detect_v 13._o their_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o it_o detect_v p._n 103._o chap._n 23._o detect_v 14._o their_o pretend_v to_o fix_a unity_n and_o settledness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n incoherent_a and_o changeling_n detect_v p._n 107._o chap._n 24._o detect_v 15._o their_o plea_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_n and_o their_o call_n for_o a_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n detect_v and_o our_o church_n make_v know_v to_o they_o p._n 115._o and_o vindicate_v from_o turbervile_n exception_n prove_v full_o that_o person_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 125_o 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n copty_v greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v proof_n of_o their_o succession_n confute_v to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o their_o jumble_v all_o our_o difference_n together_o and_o then_o make_v lesser_o or_o common_a difference_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n detect_v p._n 141._o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o popery_n name_v which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o with_o my_o promise_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n confute_v to_o p._n 155._o papist_n have_v those_o in_o their_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 155._o no_o such_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o can_v prove_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n prove_v against_o h._n t._n in_o the_o instance_n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 157._o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 160._o 3._o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n p._n 162._o 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n 6._o of_o fast_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 26._o detect_v 17._o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n detect_v in_o eight_o instance_n p._n 169._o chap._n 27._o detect_v 18._o their_o corrupt_a council_n and_o father_n and_o cite_v such_o detect_v p._n 176._o chap._n 28._o detect_v 19_o their_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v all_o liar_n that_o nothing_o we_o say_v and_o write_v may_v be_v regard_v p._n 182._o chap._n 29._o detect_v 20._o their_o feign_a miracle_n 184._o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n p._n 185._o chap._n 30._o detect_v 21._o their_o impudent_a slander_n the_o horrid_a lie_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o their_o common_a writer_n full_o detect_v p._n 189._o chap._n 31._o detect_v 22._o their_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 200._o chap._n 32._o detect_v 23._o their_o design_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n their_o riches_n and_o we_o compare_v p._n 201._o chap._n 33._o detect_v 24._o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o ministry_n ordination_n and_o succession_n confute_v p._n 205._o chap._n 34._o detect_v 25._o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 7._o page_n 373_o 384_o 386._o 387._o be_v large_a and_o plain_a against_o this_o use_n of_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o the_o eliber_n council_n c._n 36._o say_v placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n some_o papist_n will_v say_v find_v a_o sense_n for_o this_o anon_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o melch_v canus_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o imprudent_o but_o impious_o make_v this_o law_n to_o take_v away_o image_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o conc_fw-fr 4._o i_o shall_v cite_v no_o more_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v how_o much_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n to_o peruse_v only_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o confute_v what_o be_v in_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o can_v h._n t._n have_v no_o better_a shift_n to_o salve_v their_o credit_n manual_a page_n 319_o 320._o then_o to_o set_v their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o general_a council_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o do_v most_o for_o image_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o tharasius_n solemn_o profess_v duntaxat_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la latriam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la se_fw-la refer_v &_o reponere_fw-la they_o do_v refer_v and_o repose_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o &_o 4._o maintain_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o say_v h._n turbervile_n to_o this_o why_o this_n be_v a_o mere_a school_n opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o urge_v not_o therefore_o what_o some_o particular_a divine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n very_o good_a be_v not_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o kind_n of_o juggle_a that_o will_v never_o down_o if_o devout_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o that_o to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o faith_n do_v you_o give_v leave_v to_o mere_a school_n opinion_n to_o contradict_v general_a council_n see_v here_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v heretic_n 2._o and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a saint_n that_o have_v saint_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o prove_v a_o heretic_n by_o your_o law_n so_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v which_o way_n ever_o you_o turn_v you_o 3._o and_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o your_o own_o law_n 4._o and_o then_o also_o see_v at_o what_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v among_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n which_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n be_v you_o not_o well_o agree_v that_o while_n 5._o and_o last_o note_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o have_v when_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v thus_o make_v heretic_n see_v bishop_n usher_v allegation_n of_o th._n arundel_n provincial_a council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o ex_fw-la guil._n linewood_n lib_n 5._o and_o jac._n naclantus_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 42._o say_v we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o cautelous_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n without_o any_o scruple_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n must_v have_v divine_a worship_n and_o cabrera_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o there_o cite_v by_o usher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o without_o and_o we_o must_v give_v they_o sign_n of_o servitude_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_v light_n offer_v incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o samplar_n represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n by_o the_o modern_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o m._n medina_n report_v that_o m._n victoria_n repute_v it_o heretical_a but_o our_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o divine_n if_o image_n be_v improper_o only_o adore_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o samplar_n which_o we_o thus_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n thus_o cabrera_n who_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n and_o particular_o of_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antoninus_n soto_n alexand._n alice_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n marsilius_n thom._n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la clichtovaeus_fw-la turrian_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n institut_n moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pontifical_a contain_v not_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n by_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2._o which_o h._n t._n cit_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v say_v still_o that_o though_o all_o these_o worship_n the_o very_a cross_n and_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o image_n such_o as_o h._n t._n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rational_a pagan_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o representer_n and_o instrument_n of_o some_o deity_n lactantius_n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bring_v they_o in_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_n arnobius_n thus_o deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o we_o worship_n by_o image_n and_n augustine_n thus_o report_v the_o pagan_n say_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la ego_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n and_n in_o psal_n psal_n 113._o cono_fw-mi 2._o nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o liturgy_n or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o own_o relator_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n profess_v that_o the_o former_a in_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o late_a in_o many_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o same_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o in_o we_o 4._o however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v both_o ethiopian_n and_o copty_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o error_n last_o sai_z h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o armenian_n for_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ_n the_o armenian_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n binnius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o three_o say_v their_o catholic_n so_o call_v they_o their_o chief_a bishop_n have_v infinite_a that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o he_o oth._n frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a 1._o though_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o permixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o eutiche_n imagine_v but_o conjunction_n or_o coalition_n nicephor_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o even_o all_o this_o they_o now_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v not_o eighty_o year_n ago_o artic._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divinity_n be_v your_o slander_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o act_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v another_o untruth_n sure_o you_o go_v much_o upon_o trust_n that_o dare_v venture_v to_o stuff_v your_o book_n with_o such_o falsehood_n but_o the_o best_a be_v your_o simple_a papist_n know_v not_o but_o all_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v you_o and_o can_v disprove_v you_o the_o armenian_n then_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o forgery_n and_o vain_a exception_n i_o know_v that_o one_o or_o two_o petty_a council_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n call_v quinisexti_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o same_o error_n as_o they_o and_o also_o their_o depute_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n successive_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o eat_a egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n but_o 1._o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o man_n that_o err_v more_o than_o not_o shave_v or_o then_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n come_v to_o or_o any_o of_o this_o 2_o and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reprobate_a council_n 3._o and_o one_o that_o the_o three_o time_n when_o two_o general_a council_n before_o have_v do_v it_o do_v canon_n 36._o give_v aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v judge_v they_o eutichian_o though_o i_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o charity_n cover_v far_o great_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o i_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o nature_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v have_v make_v another_o heresy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o real_a difference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o h._n t._n add_v protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v continue_v succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n answ_n 1._o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o those_o father_n be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v though_o have_v no_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v protestant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o bare_a instance_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o your_o idle_a head_n have_v forge_v more_o idle_a pretence_n than_o this_o by_o way_n of_o calumniation_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o father_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o you_o and_o a_o succession_n for_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v big_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o may_v have_v discern_v our_o evidence_n of_o a_o further_a succession_n he_o add_v 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v better_a than_o our_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v who_o have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o mention_v if_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o man_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v that_o protestation_n if_o a_o few_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n 2._o if_o pope_n boniface_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n tell_v we_o where_o that_o age_n do_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o their_o fore_n father_n for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o his_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n 3._o what_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o roman_a prohibition_n of_o read_v scripture_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o other_o point_n anon_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o so_o complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o council_n but_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a clergy_n that_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o of_o magic_n or_o conjure_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o mathematics_n 5._o it_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o they_o do_v fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n from_o their_o write_n and_o not_o only_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o write_n and_o those_o numerous_a citation_n out_o of_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o memory_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v council_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o have_v all_o read_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o the_o council_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n for_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n nor_o a_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a likeness_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n appear_v by_o augustine_n report_n of_o their_o word_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la daemonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v not_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v those_o that_o you_o call_v angel_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o who_o austin_n answer_v will_v you_o will_v worship_v they_o that_o be_v honour_v they_o aright_o than_o you_o will_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o doubtless_o few_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v as_o many_o jupiter_n or_o apollo_n as_o there_o be_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n as_o to_o image-worship_n disclaim_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o they_o viz._n divine_a worship_n oh_o but_o say_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n answ_n what_o not_o of_o saint_n thomas_n what!_o not_o of_o the_o army_n of_o school_n divine_v before_o mention_v what!_o not_o of_o the_o communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o what_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o consonant_n to_o it_o and_o who_o contrary_a be_v heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o durandus_fw-la opinion_n what_o not_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a pag._n 672._o wonderful_a be_v all_o these_o no_o body_n in_o your_o church_n o_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o your_o unite_a church_n but_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o the_o very_a word_n shall_v deter_v the_o people_n from_o image_n worship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o irrational_a division_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cast_v away_o gregory_n nyssen'_n epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o johan_n herosol_n against_o image_n and_o if_o vasquez_n in_o 3_o thom._n disp_n 105._o c._n 3._o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v fain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a man_n that_o epiphanius_n pull_v down_o and_o al._n cope_n dial._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la imag._n c._n 9_o and_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 392._o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o if_o alphons_n a_o castro_n cont_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n reproach_n epiphanius_n for_o it_o as_o a_o iconoclast_n so_o well_o be_v you_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n that_o any_o way_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n though_o each_o man_n have_v his_o several_a way_n fair_a fall_n vasquez_n that_o plain_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n for_o god_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n but_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o vasq_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp_n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 74._o 75._o etc._n etc._n 4._o sect._n 84._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o this_o 1._o many_o christian_a church_n do_v reject_v image_n from_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n 2._o more_o reject_v statue_n that_o reject_v not_o picture_n 3._o many_o that_o keep_v they_o worship_v not_o they_o nor_o god_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o mediate_a object_n 4._o general_a council_n have_v be_v against_o image_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o 5._o that_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o nice_a 2._o condemn_v the_o schoolman_n and_o pope_n clement_n himself_o as_o heretic_n for_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n 6._o i_o again_o urge_v any_o papist_n to_o answer_n dallaeus_n book_n rational_o that_o can_v 7._o to_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o image_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o cassander_n a_o honest_a papist_n have_v write_v to_o that_o end_n consultat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n et_fw-la simulac_fw-la who_o begin_v thus_o admetus_n imagine_v vero_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la initio_fw-la praedicati_fw-la evangelii_n aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n praesertim_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la imaginum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la clement_n &_o arnobio_n patet_fw-la tandem_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la admissas_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la historiam_fw-la exprimentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o produce_v abundance_n from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o present_a popish_a use_n of_o they_o 4._o another_o point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o better_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n than_o we_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o desire_v the_o studious_a to_o read_v at_o least_o bishop_n usher_v answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o it_o and_o edmundus_n abertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n a_o treatise_n so_o full_a of_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o bold_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o better_a than_o that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o have_v thus_o show_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v against_o they_o they_o pass_v we_o by_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o ignorant_a people_n hand_n a_o few_o musty_a scrap_n of_o abuse_a word_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o clear_v over_o and_o over_o thus_o do_v h._n t._n d._n baily_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o sadeel_n chamier_n and_o other_o have_v say_v usher_n and_o the_o foresay_a dallaeus_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n have_v show_v the_o papist_n nakedness_n from_o antiquity_n so_o that_o modesty_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o father_n for_o they_o any_o more_o if_o any_o modesty_n be_v leave_v 6._o about_o their_o fast_n though_o that_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o religion_n both_o the_o time_n manner_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_o speak_v to_o by_o the_o say_v dallaeus_n in_o another_o just_a volume_n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la that_o popery_n in_o this_o also_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o impartial_a considerate_a world_n the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n particular_o at_o least_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n and_o d._n baily_n but_o find_v they_o so_o frequent_o and_o full_o handle_v already_o i_o will_v forbear_v such_o labour_n in_o vain_a chap._n xxvi_o detect_v 17._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n deceit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o can_v but_o force_v to_o a_o show_n of_o countenance_v their_o supremacy_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o their_o juggle_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o of_o of_o their_o footstep_n more_o particular_o 1._o any_o claim_n that_o their_o own_o ambitious_a bishop_n have_v make_v to_o a_o further_a power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n when_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o their_o prelate_n
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
both_o and_o a_o great_a part_n that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o you_o see_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o admirable_o he_o have_v end_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o formal_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o their_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o non-belief_n of_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n they_o will_v never_o while_o they_o breathe_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a belief_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o the_o same_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v of_o how_o small_a moment_n the_o popish_a censure_n be_v when_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n clara_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v his_o book_n be_v burn_v or_o condemn_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o allow_v infidel_n as_o much_o 3._o and_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n by_o it_o at_o rome_n see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a even_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xxxviii_o dètect_v 29._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v all_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v still_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o captivate_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o most_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o licentious_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o unsanctified_a wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n common_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v not_o use_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o where_o they_o have_v but_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v the_o rabble_n rout_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o except_o a_o few_o believe_a heavenly_a person_n for_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a that_o must_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n thus_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o club_a the_o rest_n into_o prison_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o reckon_v of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persecute_v or_o burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o policy_n win_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o their_o side_n be_v under_o god_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o innocent_a these_o four_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n they_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lay_v their_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o west_n and_o also_o those_o church_n have_v too_o many_o corruption_n and_o neglect_n at_o home_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o some_o place_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o small_a part_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o against_o the_o multitude_n to_o preserve_v some_o liberty_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o popular_a deceit_n 4._o and_o principal_o because_o that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o prince_n right_n so_o that_o its_o only_a those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n or_o strengthen_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a league_n with_o rome_n or_o force_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a subject_n and_o neighbour_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o what_o by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o temporal_n at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o what_o by_o his_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o his_o pretend_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o what_o by_o his_o exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o pill_a their_o country_n for_o money_n and_o what_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n they_o have_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o befriend_v the_o truth_n against_o these_o tyrannous_a usurper_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o help_n under_o god_n we_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o name_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o show_v you_o how_o all_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o sensual_a multitude_n and_o fit_v to_o take_v with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o twenty_o particular_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o 1._o the_o reform_a catholic_n hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n unless_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o which_o exasperate_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o explicit_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o so_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o papist_n persuade_v many_o million_o more_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o actual_o abolish_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o such_o ungodly_a soul_n 3._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n live_v after_o baptism_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v all_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v actual_o or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o all_o and_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
that_o follow_v grotius_n arminius_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n on_o those_o term_n which_o doubtless_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v among_o they_o and_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v on_o they_o or_o their_o proceed_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o much_o from_o the_o copious_a proof_n produce_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n canterbury_n trial_n with_o the_o introduct_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n cite_v by_o prin_fw-mi ib._n pag._n 89._o say_v now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o article_n exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o work_n who_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o they_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o goodman_n that_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o flat_a papist_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o suspect_v any_o one_o man_n of_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o profess_v not_o himself_o unless_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o move_v suspicion_n but_o that_o many_o papist_n be_v at_o work_n with_o they_o in_o that_o pretend_a reconcilement_n francis_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n and_o divers_a other_o put_v we_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o papist_n creep_v into_o place_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o garb_n of_o conformable_a arminian_n be_v too_o well_o know_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o dr._n baily_n dr._n goffe._n dr._n vane_n hugh_n paul_n de_fw-fr cressy_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o do_v opne_o revolt_v when_o the_o game_n seem_v to_o be_v spoil_v that_o be_v play_v underboord_o it_o have_v be_v far_o less_o hurt_v to_o we_o i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v as_o open_v as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v their_o head_n if_o any_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o flat_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o rash_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o evidence_n to_o confute_v they_o 1._o that_o very_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n foremention_v on_o which_o the_o suspicion_n be_v most_o ground_a if_o you_o mark_v it_o exact_o do_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o some_o addition_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o tolerable_a sense_n 2._o his_o own_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n clear_v it_o 4._o his_o speech_n at_o death_n and_o paper_n since_o publish_v clear_v it_o more_o so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o reconcilable_a part_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o bishop_n bromhal_o and_o other_o of_o his_o bishop_n offer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o party_n grotius_n be_v of_o i_o desire_v they_o careful_o to_o peruse_v but_o these_o place_n in_o his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o discus_fw-la apolog._n rivet_n pag._n 255._o &_o pag._n 7._o &_o vot_o pro_fw-la pace_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o paris_n and_o all_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n see_v discus_fw-la apol._n rivet_n pag._n 16._o and_o my_o discovery_n of_o grotius_n religion_n yea_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o grotian_n design_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hatch_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n at_o home_n the_o french_a and_o moderate_a party_n no_o doubt_n applaud_v the_o design_n and_o like_v such_o write_n as_o s._n clara_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v marry_v england_n and_o france_n in_o religion_n but_o other_o the_o italian_a spanish_a jesuited_a party_n may_v easy_o foresee_v what_o danger_n be_v in_o brew_v for_o they_o have_v france_n england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o the_o german_a lutheran_n agree_v together_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a on_o one_o side_n as_o grotius_n intimate_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o pope_n afraid_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n in_o any_o sort_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stop_v so_o great_a a_o inundation_n as_o be_v like_a upon_o the_o union_n to_o overflow_n he_o and_o hence_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o into_o such_o hand_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v they_o little_a service_n secret_n windebank_n letter_n recite_v by_o prin_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o father_n leander_n and_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o francis_n s._n clara_n and_o his_o book_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o incur_v a_o roman_a censure_n so_o that_o with_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o the_o other_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o protestant_n we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o jansenian_a contest_v we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o cassander_n erasmus_n vives_n etc._n etc._n be_v excellent_a catholic_n with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o heretical_a and_o vile_a with_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o persecute_a nonconformist_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n though_o they_o be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o have_v some_o of_o the_o popish_a brood_n at_o last_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n but_o to_o head_n the_o party_n and_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o further_a discontent_n and_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o nursery_n for_o various_a sect_n for_o every_o where_o by_o their_o good_a will_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v some_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o for_o my_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n give_v you_o but_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o from_o among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n letter_n recite_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi introd_a pag._n 90._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v to_o see_v how_o some_o of_o our_o own_o coat_n have_v re-incountred_n themselves_o you_o will_v scarce_o know_v they_o if_o you_o see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n they_o act_v the_o puritan_n the_o cambridge_n scholar_n to_o their_o woeful_a experience_n shall_v see_v we_o can_v act_v the_o puritan_n a_o little_a better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v abuse_v our_o sacred_a patron_n st._n ignatius_n in_o jest_n but_o we_o will_v make_v they_o smart_v for_o it_o in_o earnest_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o merry_a digression_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n transport_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v how_o happy_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o well_o great_a as_o lesser_a cooperate_v to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o can_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o considerable_a infection_n among_o this_o party_n that_o way_n before_o sir_n henry_n vane_n day_n 5._o how_o far_o they_o creep_v into_o all_o society_n under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_n be_v open_v by_o so_o many_o already_o in_o print_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o forment_v that_o sect._n the_o story_n of_o the_o scottish_a missionary_n that_o pretend_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o give_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o rebaptise_v at_o hexham_n and_o be_v discover_v at_o newcastle_n be_v publish_v and_o common_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n or_o release_v i_o know_v not_o and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v more_o clean_o play_v their_o game_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o expect_v yet_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o far_o answer_v their_o expectation_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o what_o the_o papist_n get_v by_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v you_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
without_o importunity_n or_o constraint_n and_o be_v our_o power_n but_o answerable_a to_o our_o desire_n we_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yea_o do_v there_o appear_v but_o any_o considerable_a hope_n of_o success_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o proposal_n to_o that_o end_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a interest_n can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o case_n appear_v as_o next_o to_o desperate_a a_o few_o word_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o please_v my_o mind_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o peace_n and_o to_o help_v some_o other_o to_o right_a disposition_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a expectation_n of_o success_n and_o in_o order_n to_o what_o follow_v i_o must_v first_o desire_v every_o reader_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n i_o solemn_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o design_n or_o desire_n 1._o to_o make_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v wide_a between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v nay_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v by_o many_o if_o not_o most_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n freewill_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n in_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o point_n the_o divers_a understanding_n of_o word_n among_o we_o and_o the_o weakness_n and_o passion_n of_o divine_n and_o a_o base_a fear_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o party_n have_v occasion_v may_v on_o both_o side_n to_o feign_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v much_o wide_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o a_o alvarez_n a_o banne_n a_o gibieuf_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v present_o fain_o to_o pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a slander_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v account_v protestant_n themselves_o and_o to_o show_v their_o party_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o must_v feign_v we_o to_o be_v monster_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o common_o we_o abhor_v and_o some_o protestant_n be_v too_o blame_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o unchristian_a deal_n will_v gripe_v the_o conscience_n when_o once_o it_o be_v awaken_v let_v i_o be_v rather_o number_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o seem_v as_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o honest_o and_o possible_o i_o may_v what_o party_n soever_o distaste_v that_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n abhor_v the_o desire_n of_o appear_v more_o distant_a and_o disagree_v than_o we_o be_v what_o censure_v so_o ever_o i_o may_v incur_v our_o student_n will_v not_o so_o ordinary_o read_v aquinas_n scotus_n ariminenst_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o abundance_n of_o precious_a truth_n which_o they_o esteem_v how_o near_o do_v dr._n holden_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v to_o the_o scotist_n to_o we_o in_o sense_n about_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o waldensis_fw-la and_o other_o yet_o near_o how_o near_o come_v contarenus_n to_o we_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o come_v cardinal_n cajetan_n to_o we_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v waldonate_fw-it and_o many_z another_o how_o near_o come_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o original_a and_o title_n that_o rome_n have_v to_o its_o supremacy_n how_o near_o come_v gerson_n to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n perhaps_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o how_o near_o come_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o free_a will_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o scarce_o know_v a_o protestant_n that_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o do_v more_o concur_v with_o than_o they_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o be_v indeed_o with_o augustine_n himself_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v some_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o attest_v and_o easy_o thus_o be_v even_o with_o mr._n brere_o upon_o fair_a term_n than_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o 2._o i_o do_v also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o create_v any_o unjust_a censure_n of_o the_o final_a state_n of_o papist_n in_o any_o reader_n nor_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a godly_a man_n among_o they_o when_o i_o read_v such_o writer_n as_o gerson_n barbanson_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o how_o many_o god_n only_o know_v that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v gracious_a people_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v unjust_a censure_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o love_v they_o with_o that_o entire_a special_a christian_a love_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a though_o still_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o in_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o our_o church_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n i_o will_v they_o be_v much_o better_o 3._o i_o do_v also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o make_v any_o innocent_a papist_n to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o which_o he_o disow_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o penalty_n on_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o just_a restraint_n of_o they_o from_o pervert_v other_o and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v open_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o unjust_o more_o odious_a with_o ruler_n or_o people_n than_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o corruption_n do_v deserve_v or_o to_o hide_v any_o of_o their_o virtue_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v their_o due_n this_o much_o my_o conscience_n witness_v of_o my_o intent_n though_o i_o know_v the_o partial_a will_n hardly_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o smart_a by_o that_o contradiction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v before_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a proposal_n that_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o turn_v away_o man_n eye_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o misinterpret_v they_o for_o it_o be_v prejudice_n partiality_n and_o faction_n that_o have_v hitherto_o frustrate_v all_o such_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n chap._n li._n there_o be_v five_o several_a degree_n of_o peace_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v attempt_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o our_o design_n for_o that_o come_v down_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a 1._o the_o first_o degree_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n 2._o if_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
division_n nor_o discontent_n lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o no_o new_a humane_a imposition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v peruse_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o other_o text_n last_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 11._o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o council_n or_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o new_a method_n and_o term_n and_o then_o to_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v or_o use_v those_o very_a term_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o refuse_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o scripture_n term_n you_o may_v force_v he_o to_o no_o more_o object_n but_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o they_o must_v wrest_v it_o then_o or_o wrest_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o either_o or_o both_o these_o shift_n they_o may_v also_o subscribe_v to_o any_o of_o your_o confession_n 2._o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n you_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n nor_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o church_n if_o it_o he_o publish_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o let_v civil_a governor_n question_v he_o for_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o let_v the_o associate_v pastor_n question_v he_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o deliver_v falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n when_o he_o subscribe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o more_o for_o sense_n or_o phrase_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o peace_n by_o phrase_n or_o term_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o same_o numerical_o as_o in_o the_o original_a or_o equipollent_a as_o in_o translation_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n original_a or_o translation_n be_v subscribe_v to_o for_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o word_n or_o book_n but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n much_o less_o humane_a addition_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o act._n 20._o 32._o 12._o the_o church_n unity_n &_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o not_o on_o lesser_a dark_a point_n which_o neither_o the_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o &_o 6._o 15._o col._n 3._o 11._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_a life_n so_o they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o these_o person_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o low_a point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 24._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 14._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a solemn_a assembly_n that_o no_o sober_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v be_v repulse_v or_o force_v from_o our_o local_a communion_n through_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n heb._n 8._o 5._o mat._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 13._o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 15._o if_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n or_o if_o any_o particular_a christian_n differ_v so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n for_o worship_n e._n g._n if_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o without_o kneel_v if_o we_o sing_v a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o scrup'e_v to_o join_v in_o if_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o join_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v in_o disputable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v first_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o remove_v all_o offence_n yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o several_a assembly_n to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v it_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o walk_v according_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o also_o hold_v those_o weighty_a superstructure_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o though_o here_o be_v few_o or_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o yet_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o forecited_n text_n do_v prove_v it_o 16._o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a government_n by_o whosoever_o exercise_v must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o secular_a coercive_a government_n nor_o may_v we_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n nor_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o execute_v our_o censure_n or_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o people_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v errante_fw-la so_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v proper_o decisive_o judicial_a oblige_v to_o execution_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o our_o people_n must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v their_o guide_n or_o ruler_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n to_o regard_v and_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v not_o like_a magistrate_n or_o absolute_a judge_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o like_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n or_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n among_o his_o patient_n and_o like_o a_o reader_n of_o any_o science_n to_o voluntary_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o our_o govern_v be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o on_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o direct_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 17._o magistrate_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o to_o the_o same_o near_a end_n as_o pastor_n magistrate_n must_v force_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a or_o negligent_a even_o as_o pastor_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o benefice_n and_o deny_v we_o encouragement_n if_o we_o be_v insufficient_a so_o that_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o heresy_n what_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a culpable_a or_o not_o i_o say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v public_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v restrain_v and_o discountenance_v thus_o far_o the_o mastrate_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n beside_o that_o judgement_n of_o choice_n which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v hold_v some_o correspondency_n like_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n isa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 18._o yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v we_o guide_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o rule_v we_o